etc._n hereby_o our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o shall_v taste_v of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n this_o he_o presuppose_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o bodily_a death_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n in_o their_o due_a time_n taste_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v by_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n come_v they_o must_v and_o shall_v certain_o taste_v of_o death_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a christ_n own_o disciple_n yea_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o grace_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v here_o particular_o mean_v must_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o death_n joh._n 21._o 19_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o he_o prophecy_v of_o his_o own_o death_n short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v i_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o james_n we_o read_v act_n 12._o 2._o that_o herod_n put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o touch_v john_n although_o some_o have_v erroneous_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o remain_v alive_a till_o christ_n second_o come_v ground_v this_o their_o error_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21._o 22._o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n himself_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o report_n that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ephesus_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o these_o three_o disciple_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o their_o due_a time_n they_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o as_o they_o live_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v they_o die_v or_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n religious_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n live_v and_o dye_v etc._n etc._n so_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n esay_n 57_o 1._o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n viz._n by_o death_n they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n to_o pass_v through_o hebr._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o job_n 30._o 23._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v object_n 1_o object_n 1._o joh._n 8._o 51._o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a death_n not_o of_o temporal_a object_n 2_o object_n 2._o henoch_n and_o eliah_n die_v not_o but_o be_v take_v away_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n extraordinary_o hebr._n 11._o 5._o henoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n eliah_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o answ_n answ_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o special_a example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n for_o special_a cause_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o privilege_n which_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v take_v with_o all_o other_o his_o saint_n viz._n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o death_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n object_n 3_o object_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v answ_n answ_n that_o change_n of_o the_o saint_n find_v alive_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n abolish_v temporal_a death_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a unto_o his_o saint_n and_o whole_o free_v they_o from_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a see_v he_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v answ_n answ_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v temporal_a death_n to_o remain_v and_o that_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n shall_v taste_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n hebr._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o humble_v they_o the_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o as_o sin_n bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o death_n shall_v carry_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o remnant_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o admonition_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o make_v account_n of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v and_o taste_v of_o it_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n see_v they_o must_v die_v therefore_o daily_o prepare_v to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o last_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a job_n 14._o 14._o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v object_n object_n the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n can_v but_o be_v fit_a and_o well_o prepare_v for_o death_n therefore_o this_o admonition_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o fitness_n and_o preparedness_n for_o death_n and_o though_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v for_o it_o yet_o because_o this_o their_o preparation_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n in_o a_o far_a degree_n and_o measure_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o frequent_a and_o often_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n this_o be_v call_v number_v of_o our_o day_n psal_n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n etc._n etc._n make_v death_n present_a to_o we_o by_o meditation_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o by_o often_o meditation_n of_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o death_n as_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o their_o death_n so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n &_o c_o 2._o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o after_o death_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 13._o their_o soul_n carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o hope_v and_o certain_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o daily_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o see_v death_n be_v such_o a_o condition_n and_o
touch_v the_o not_o pray_v for_o such_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o final_a impenitency_n see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 12._o 31._o thus_o we_o now_o see_v both_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o which_o difference_n and_o distinction_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o stay_n and_o comfort_v of_o such_o who_o be_v or_o may_v be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o such_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o this_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v by_o consider_v and_o labour_v right_o to_o understand_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o this_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o especial_o those_o two_o place_n hebr._n 6._o and_o hebr._n 10._o example_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o have_v in_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o in_o julian_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n use_v use_v see_v this_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o twofold_a property_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o bar_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o from_o forgiveness_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12._o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o point_n be_v also_o confirm_v hebr._n 10._o 26._o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o and_o forgive_v quest_n quest_n why_o can_v this_o sin_n be_v forgive_v answ_n answ_n not_o because_o god_n mercy_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o pardon_v and_o take_v it_o away_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v infinite_a and_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o even_o of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o such_o as_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v this_o sin_n can_v repent_v of_o it_o hebr._n 6._o 6._o impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o unto_o repentance_n now_o without_o repentance_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n give_v over_o to_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v nor_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o true_a remorse_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2._o because_o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n do_v despise_v and_o utter_o reject_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v hebr._n 6._o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o chap._n 10._o 29._o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o ewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v seem_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o for_o 26._o it_o be_v say_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o see_v they_o reject_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n which_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o one_o only_a mean_n or_o remedy_n if_o he_o refuse_v that_o one_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o be_v incurable_a so_o those_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v they_o reject_v christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n therefore_o their_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v unpardonable_a so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o it_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o be_v of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o not_o only_o because_o it_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n for_o so_o do_v every_o other_o sin_n but_o because_o so_o many_o as_o run_v into_o this_o sin_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v and_o to_o die_v eternal_o hebr._n 10._o 27._o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o such_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n see_v also_o heb._n 6._o 8._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o unprofitable_a earth_n which_o be_v near_o to_o curse_v and_o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v thus_o we_o see_v these_o two_o point_n clear_v touch_v the_o twofold_a property_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a 2._o that_o it_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a not_o because_o it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v pardon_v but_o because_o it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v forgive_v so_o the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 12._o bellarmin_n &_o jansen_n concord_n evangel_n cap._n 49._o but_o this_o be_v confute_v most_o plain_o both_o by_o this_o text_n in_o express_a word_n and_o also_o by_o that_o hebr._n 6._o 6._o impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 10._o 26._o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o damn_v hence_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n can_v possible_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o perish_v or_o be_v damn_v which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v commit_v this_o unpardonable_a sin_n this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o that_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o any_o sure_a note_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o hence_o they_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o example_n to_o instance_n in_o one_o special_a mark_n of_o election_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n touch_v this_o do_v thou_o feel_v and_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a do_v thou_o true_o hate_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n do_v thou_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n these_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v evidence_n of_o thy_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o that_o purge_v himself_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o election_n thou_o may_v be_v as_o sure_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o believe_v not_o satan_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o but_o answer_v he_o with_o this_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n immovable_a decree_n of_o election_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o yet_o be_v not_o secure_a for_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v elect_v to_o life_n yet_o god_n may_v suffer_v thou_o to_o fall_v very_o far_o and_o very_o dangerous_o and_o
natural_a sleep_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o easy_a with_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o as_o after_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a then_o before_o so_o likewise_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a have_v for_o a_o time_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o bed_n they_o shall_v awake_v and_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n than_o they_o die_v in_o be_v change_v from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n from_o dishonour_n to_o glory_n from_o weakness_n to_o power_n from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o 4._o as_o in_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n only_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o sleep_v not_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n whereof_o work_n even_o in_o sleep_n in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v so_o in_o death_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v die_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o their_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o live_v with_o god_n even_o in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n 5._o as_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n eccles_n 5._o 12._o so_o also_o death_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v weary_v and_o turmoil_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o some_o have_v even_o desire_v death_n as_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o object_n object_n death_n be_v bitter_a and_o painful_a even_o to_o the_o godly_a answ_n answ_n true_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o the_o pain_n of_o it_o be_v mitigate_v and_o sweeten_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o their_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o feel_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o themselves_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o though_o the_o pang_n which_o accompany_v death_n may_v be_v bitter_a yet_o death_n itself_o be_v sweet_a to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o pass_v they_o to_o a_o better_a and_o heavenly_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n this_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o die_v if_o they_o do_v but_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o that_o sleep_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o body_n must_v be_v hereafter_o awake_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o unite_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o for_o such_o if_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v abolish_v by_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n go_v into_o hell-torment_n and_o though_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v together_o with_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v to_o hell_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n remember_v that_o death_n be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o sleep_n yea_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sleep_n to_o such_o as_o die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o christ_n thou_o fall_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o most_o comfortable_a wake_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thy_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v awake_v never_o to_o sleep_v again_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o sleep_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v also_o awake_v far_o more_o fresh_a lively_a and_o vigorous_a and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o fall_v asleep_a in_o death_n fear_v not_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o death_n when_o thy_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o weary_a traveller_n or_o labour_a man_n be_v not_o will_v when_o night_n come_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o there_o to_o fall_v asleep_a till_o next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fresh_a again_o to_o labour_v so_o what_o good_a christian_a weary_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o this_o tedious_a warfare_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o here_o we_o pass_v through_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a and_o joyful_a when_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v to_o have_v his_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o into_o a_o soft_a bed_n there_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o then_o he_o may_v awake_v fresh_a again_o &_o c_o know_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v end_n die_v in_o christ_n death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thy_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v or_o perish_v by_o death_n but_o only_o fall_v asleep_a that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n be_v awake_v again_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o when_o it_o fall_v asleep_a thy_o vile_a body_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o for_o thy_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o wake_v and_o live_v with_o god_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o decease_n of_o friend_n die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o they_o than_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o mourning_n but_o of_o rejoice_v and_o thankfulness_n rather_o for_o they_o that_o after_o their_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o all_o the_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o misery_n of_o it_o they_o be_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o so_o sound_a and_o sweet_a a_o sleep_n and_o that_o they_o now_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n never_o do_v they_o before_o in_o all_o their_o life_n sleep_v so_o sweet_o never_o be_v any_o bed_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o as_o the_o grave_n cease_v then_o our_o mourning_n for_o they_o weep_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o especial_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o loss_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o mourning_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o excess_n that_o we_o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n but_o remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v go_v before_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v they_o praemisimus_a non_fw-la amisimus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o again_o and_o enjoy_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o our_o friend_n who_o company_n we_o desire_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o natural_a sleep_n though_o we_o can_v then_o converse_v with_o they_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v when_o they_o be_v awake_v again_o so_o think_v of_o our_o christian_a friend_n depart_v this_o life_n though_o now_o while_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n we_o have_v not_o their_o company_n yet_o when_o they_o awake_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o and_o much_o more_o comfortable_o than_o ever_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n mark_v 5._o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o jan._n 21._o 1620._o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 38._o verse_n to_o the_o 41_o set_v down_o the_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n immediate_o before_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n there_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o house_n find_v there_o a_o great_a stir_v and_o
the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n from_o everlasting_a do_v in_o time_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v man_n by_o take_v on_o he_o our_o vile_a and_o base_a nature_n and_o that_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o so_o in_o this_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o man_n in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o person_n which_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o teach_v uâ—_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n after_o christ_n example_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n the_o more_o humility_n the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o very_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a pride_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n be_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a humility_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o cloth_n or_o deck_n yourselves_o with_o humility_n etc._n etc._n this_o grace_n shall_v adorn_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o christian_a strive_v therefore_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o abase_v yourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o gal._n 5._o 13._o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 3._o 5._o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n humility_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n the_o first_o second_o three_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o austin_n say_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o far_o separate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n may_v come_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o it_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v true_a man_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o become_v true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o therefore_o without_o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o he_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o have_v entrance_n to_o god_n and_o into_o his_o favour_n by_o nature_n god_n and_o we_o be_v far_o estrange_v and_o divide_v asunder_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n we_o meet_v together_o and_o have_v near_a communion_n of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v towards_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n yet_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n behold_v the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n let_v we_o then_o labour_n thus_o to_o do_v in_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o set_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o we_o and_o between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o look_v at_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v yea_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n set_v christ_n incarnate_a between_o he_o and_o we_o look_v at_o god_n through_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v of_o we_o in_o god_n but_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o he_o out_o of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n breed_v horror_n and_o amazement_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o that_o christ_n partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o hebr._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o come_v to_o visit_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n who_o have_v himself_o former_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v show_v more_o compassion_n than_o 20_o other_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o like_a so_o here_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o himself_n say_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 2._o 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o our_o nature_n die_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o offend_a note_v two_o thing_n here_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o though_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o yet_o this_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v be_v god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o his_o godhead_n do_v sustain_v his_o manhood_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o same_o to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a for_o we_o see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o act._n 20._o 28._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v suffer_v it_o in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o now_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n
blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o bloody_a death_n and_o suffering_n no_o laver_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a to_o appease_v god_n anger_n and_o to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o odious_a and_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o take_v away_o by_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o that_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o christ_n sin_n be_v easy_o and_o soon_o commit_v but_o not_o easy_o pardon_v and_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n take_v away_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v some_o or_o few_o evil_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o many_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a thing_n he_o must_v endure_v in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la think_v of_o thiâ—_n all_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n thus_o do_v many_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o swear_v lie_v filthy_a speak_v drunkenness_n sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leight_n matter_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o infinite_a wrath_n against_o we_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o sport_n or_o dally_v with_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o vilify_v christ_n suffering_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o precious_a blood_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n than_o be_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_z in_o our_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o great_a bodily_a pain_n and_o grief_n so_o great_a reproach_n and_o such_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n then_o also_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o these_o be_v fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o than_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n but_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a before_o god_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o make_v leight_n thereof_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o grievous_a thing_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o labour_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o oursin_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o humble_v with_o it_o and_o that_o by_o meditation_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o do_v endure_v for_o our_o sin_n zach._n 12._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v verify_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o it_o then_o must_v we_o look_v at_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n labour_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n let_v this_o sorrow_n exceed_v all_o other_o etc._n etc._n consider_v often_o how_o many_o bitter_a thing_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sin_n look_v often_o at_o his_o bitter_a passion_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v break_v and_o melt_v thy_o heart_n into_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v he_o be_v whip_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o mock_v revile_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o all_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o grieve_v for_o they_o shall_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o shed_v tear_n for_o they_o shall_v they_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o show_v great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o thou_o therefore_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v thy_o heart_n soften_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o meditation_n of_o those_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n favour_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o whole_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o rhem_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n therefore_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v require_v it_o of_o we_o again_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v and_o be_v immediate_o by_o his_o death_n to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o say_v thatis_o all_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o thiâ—_n mean_v absolute_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o they_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o misery_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v many_o hard_a and_o grievous_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 31._o 1625._o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o passion_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o
quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o continue_v still_o even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o it_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o answ_n answ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o nail_v alive_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o hang_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v particular_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o crucify_a joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o accurse_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o gal._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a pain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n yea_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o suffer_v withal_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_a people_n and_o so_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v vanquish_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o quest_n 1_o quest_n 5._o how_o can_v christ_n bodily_a death_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n die_v and_o suffer_v give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o dye_n and_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n than_o for_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o have_v suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o follow_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n even_o ro_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o curse_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o jam._n 1._o 15._o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o also_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o natural_o bring_v forth_o death_n this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n but_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o sin_n see_v what_o a_o deadly_a thing_n sin_n be_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n even_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n both_o which_o it_o do_v necessary_a bring_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o christ_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o to_o fear_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o natural_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n so_o much_o more_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v detest_v it_o as_o we_o do_v death_n yea_o as_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v hell_n itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n how_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v poison_n because_o it_o be_v deadly_a how_o do_v we_o fear_v and_o shun_v deadly_a disease_n as_o the_o pestilence_n &_o c_o much_o more_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o deadly_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o poison_n or_o disease_n to_o the_o body_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o same_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n rom._n 5._o 7._o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n again_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o against_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pay_v a_o counter-price_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o freâ—d_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o he_o have_v free_v and_o deliver_v we_o
from_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n proper_o or_o penal_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n send_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o such_o power_n over_o we_o to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o as_o before_o he_o have_v he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a god_n may_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o trial_n as_o he_o do_v job_n but_o not_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v power_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n not_o so_o now_o 3._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o abolish_v the_o curse_n that_o do_v before_o cleave_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v but_o willing_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 14._o 13._o we_o know_v that_o a_o adder_n or_o snake_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sting_n remain_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o sting_n be_v once_o pull_v out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o no_o long_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n but_o entertain_v it_o joyful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v as_o simeon_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o here_o one_o main_a ground_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o die_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 15._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o crucify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o at_o large_a and_o many_o way_n upon_o we_o ver._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o and_o ver._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o eat_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o daily_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 14._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n lest_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v before_o confess_v therefore_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n within_o three_o day_n 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o that_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n twofold_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o this_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o be_v exalt_v by_o rise_v again_o luke_n 24._o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n first_o be_v abase_v by_o manifold_a suffering_n by_o great_a contempt_n by_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 12._o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o st._n john_n write_v thus_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o tribulation_n then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v sure_a account_n of_o before_o hand_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o death_n itself_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o all_o abasement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o against_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o pass_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v thiâ—_n way_n before_o we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o rejoice_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o humiliation_n god_n will_v exalt_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o foretell_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o afterafter_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o viz._n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v
to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n certain_a question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o by_o what_o power_n christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 10._o 18._o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n object_n object_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v joh._n 5._o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o joynt-work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n though_o sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o with_o what_o body_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24._o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o quality_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a body_n now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a or_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o from_o pain_n weariness_n hâ—â—ger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v withal_o endue_v with_o more_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o property_n than_o before_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a body_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 10._o 41._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n be_v foretell_v psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o among_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o procure_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n therefore_o contra_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 3._o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v make_v way_n to_o those_o other_o degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n which_o follow_v namely_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o godhead_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a have_v part_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o but_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o debt_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o it_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n or_o some_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n so_o here_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n when_o afterward_o he_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n by_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n hereby_o he_o declare_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o but_o must_v still_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o now_o by_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o justify_v from_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o the_o sting_n of_o bodily_a death_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o better_a life_n which_o be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o we_o so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n though_o we_o die_v yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v most_o certain_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o actual_o rise_v we_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n shall_v follow_v in_o our_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n to_o draw_v all_o we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o at_o the_o last_o
to_o take_v pain_n in_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 12._o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o feel_v pain_n or_o difficulty_n in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n look_v at_o the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v well_o worth_a all_o our_o pain_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o we_o can_v by_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v they_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o diligence_n pain_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o good_a and_o bountiful_a master_n that_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o some_o special_a work_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o how_o cheerful_o will_v he_o work_v what_o pain_n will_v he_o take_v so_o ought_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 1._o against_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o by_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o cross_n and_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross_n look_v beyond_o the_o cross_n at_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o yea_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o death_n to_o they_o proper_o because_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n or_o curse_v in_o it_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o fruition_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o well_o content_a to_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n and_o ver_fw-la 46._o like_o to_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v better_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o willing_o part_v with_o lead_n or_o brass_n for_o gold_n or_o to_o give_v dust_n or_o pebble-stone_n for_o pearl_n eternal_a life_n do_v as_o much_o excellent_a thing_n all_o in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o gold_n do_v lead_v or_o pearl_n pebble-stone_n therefore_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o let_v we_o most_o willing_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o most_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o riches_n profit_n pleasure_n friend_n liberty_n yea_o life_n itself_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o we_o must_v herein_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v daily_o to_o do_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o must_v do_v actual_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o it_o remember_v that_o promise_n mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o he_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n i_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o salvation_n who_o show_n and_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n col._n 1._o 12._o call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v presuppose_v here_o in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o prove_v it_o one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v joh._n 10._o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n this_o paul_n know_v and_o therewith_o comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o see_v matth._n 25._o 46._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v all_o profane_a atheist_n who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n many_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o confess_v it_o in_o word_n yet_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o this_o present_a life_n and_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o here_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n as_o worldly_a profit_n carnal_a delight_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o only_a labour_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v hereof_o but_o also_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n show_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o by_o set_v our_o heart_n chief_o on_o it_o col._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o by_o endeavour_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o faith_n by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o become_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o 27._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 25._o 1627._o these_o verse_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o weighty_a admonition_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n touch_v the_o avoid_n and_o
therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v without_o christ_n as_o without_o the_o gospel_n preach_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v daily_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a favour_n of_o god_n if_o we_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o of_o the_o chief_n author_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o one_o special_a title_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o show_v before_o in_o open_v the_o word_n namely_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n doct._n now_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n or_o beget_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n yea_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n see_v also_o joh._n 1._o 1._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v give_v to_o he_o â—â—_o eternity_n esay_n 9_o 6._o the_o everlasting_a father_n so_o also_o omnipotency_n 〈…〉_o the_o almighty_a reas_n 2_o 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o reas_n 3_o 3._o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o act._n 7._o 59_o steven_n pray_v to_o he_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n use_v 1_o this_o confute_v all_o heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n jew_n and_o the_o like_a use_v 2_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a god_n be_v therefore_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o vanquish_v death_n hell_n satan_n and_o all_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n further_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o for_o his_o elect_a and_o faithful_a one_o for_o this_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n add_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o act._n 20._o 28._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n again_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o elect_n but_o also_o actual_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v salvation_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o joh._n 10._o 28._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n who_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o salvation_n hell-gate_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o it_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v their_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n here_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o faith_n to_o trust_v in_o this_o son_n of_o god_n our_o powerful_a saviour_n and_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o seek_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o mark_v 1._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preface_n set_v before_o the_o history_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n itself_o in_o which_o st._n mark_n lay_v down_o three_o principal_a matter_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n first_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v of_o his_o call_n to_o his_o office_n namely_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver._n 2._o &_o 3_o second_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o baptise_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n ver._n 4._o &_o ver_fw-la 7_o &_o 8._o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n ver._n 5._o in_o that_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v how_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a his_o ministry_n be_v touch_v the_o 1._o point_v namely_o the_o ground_n or_o testimony_n of_o two_o prophet_n malachy_n and_o esay_n which_o testimony_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o warrant_n and_o confirm_v of_o john_n ministry_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n or_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o now_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o the_o 4._o verse_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n baptize_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v thus_o in_o that_o john_n baptist_n go_v before_o christ_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o execute_v it_o according_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o therefore_o by_o these_o prophecy_n both_o his_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o allege_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o john_n ministry_n and_o here_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o testimony_n allege_v obser_n 1_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n allege_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n must_v have_v his_o ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v else_o he_o may_v not_o thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o holy_a function_n not_o that_o every_o minister_n must_v have_v such_o special_a warrant_n from_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v his_o call_v as_o john_n have_v for_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o call_v to_o that_o office_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a warrant_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v that_o every_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n shall_v show_v such_o particular_a and_o special_a warrant_n from_o express_a scripture_n for_o his_o call_v to_o that_o office_n nevertheless_o every_o minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o justify_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o call_v reas_n 1._o else_o he_o can_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o ministry_n 2._o nor_o for_o perfection_n 3._o nor_o do_v his_o duty_n cheerful_o quest_n when_o be_v
see_v god_n the_o father_n do_v affect_v christ_n with_o such_o entire_a love_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v this_o his_o dear_a and_o belove_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v abraham_n show_v his_o great_a love_n to_o god_n in_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o belove_a isaac_n at_o his_o commandment_n how_o much_o more_o do_v god_n the_o father_n set_v out_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v his_o belove_a son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o death_n for_o we_o john_n 3._o 16._o labour_v to_o see_v this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n let_v he_o be_v so_o also_o to_o we_o let_v we_o set_v our_o principal_a love_n and_o delight_n on_o he_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o best_a love_n see_v he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o say_v as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n &_o c_o ignatius_n say_v his_o love_n be_v crucify_v meaning_n christ_n who_o he_o most_o dear_o affect_v so_o let_v we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o by_o our_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n john_n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o terror_n to_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o he_o or_o his_o will_n and_o word_n god_n the_o father_n love_v he_o so_o dear_o will_v certain_o be_v avenge_v on_o all_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o or_o show_v contempt_n against_o this_o his_o belove_a son_n psal_n 2._o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n see_v afterward_o upon_o cap._n 9_o ver._n 7._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_n which_o god_n the_o father_n do_v bestow_v on_o man_n therefore_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2._o 14._o ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n john_n 17._o ult_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o reas_n reas_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o the_o just_a object_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o wrath_n therefore_o he_o can_v love_v we_o as_o we_o be_v consider_v in_o ourselves_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o the_o misery_n and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o nor_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n abide_v under_o it_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a fuel_n of_o his_o burn_a displeasure_n think_v of_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n what_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o man_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n thou_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n yea_o thou_o abide_v under_o his_o wrath_n what_o good_a will_v wealth_n do_v to_o that_o subject_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n favour_n &_o c_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v put_v he_o on_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o for_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n so_o he_o can_v but_o love_v all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o so_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o he_o if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n thy_o case_n be_v happy_a thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v god_n hatred_n or_o anger_n against_o thou_o whatsoever_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v and_o how_o much_o soever_o thou_o have_v provoke_v god_n by_o they_o yet_o now_o his_o anger_n be_v appease_v towards_o thou_o in_o his_o belove_a be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v to_o his_o favour_n no_o creature_n shall_v ever_o separate_v thou_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 38._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o will_v we_o have_v part_n in_o god_n love_n and_o have_v he_o appease_v towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o labour_n to_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v union_n with_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o aug._n 30._o 1618._o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v in_o it_o principal_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o speech_n or_o say_n 2._o his_o act_n and_o do_n for_o unto_o these_o two_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v touch_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v st._n luke_n abridge_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o 1._o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o any_o general_a division_n of_o all_o this_o history_n joint_o consider_v but_o to_o handle_v every_o chapter_n by_o itself_o and_o first_o touch_v this_o chapter_n we_o have_v in_o it_o five_o principal_a history_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ver._n 12._o 13._o 3._o his_o preach_v in_o galilee_n of_o capernaum_n and_o the_o village_n near_o to_o it_o ver._n 14._o 15._o as_o also_o ver._n 21._o 22._o and_o again_o ver._n 35._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 40._o 4._o the_o call_n of_o four_o disciple_n peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n ver._n 16._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 21._o 5._o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 23._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n namely_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n where_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o solemn_a installing_n of_o he_o into_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o baptism_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n ver._n 12._o 13._o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o solemn_a call_v and_o invest_v to_o his_o public_a office_n so_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o his_o office_n and_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o baptism_n hactenus_fw-la dictum_fw-la the_o history_n of_o christ_n temptation_n follow_v it_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o by_o mark_n more_o large_o and_o particular_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n mark_n in_o these_o 2._o verse_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparative_n unto_o his_o temptation_n viz._n his_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 12._o 2._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o ver._n 3._o the_o good_a angel_n minister_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o first_o thing_n namely_o the_o preparative_n to_o his_o temptation_n which_o be_v his_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v amplify_v in_o this_o 12._o ver._n by_o three_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o immediate_o 2._o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o drive_v the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o place_n whither_o into_o the_o wilderness_n immediate_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o solemn_o authorize_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o public_a office_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v plain_a luke_n 4._o 1._o drive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrust_v he_o forth_o proper_o so_o math._n 9_o ult_n some_o by_o drive_v understand_v a_o bodily_a transportation_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v he_o through_o the_o air_n as_o
11._o 5._o etc._n etc._n ishmael_n be_v call_v a_o wild_a man_n gen._n 16._o 12._o and_o such_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n nay_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o wild_a beast_n to_o converse_v with_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v content_v and_o patient_a though_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v among_o such_o brutish_a man_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o this_o desolate_a wilderness_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v restrain_v the_o wild_a beast_n from_o hurt_v he_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o dan._n 6._o 22._o and_o act._n 28._o 5._o hitherto_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o general_a point_n consider_v in_o this_o short_a history_n of_o christ_n temptation_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o preparative_a unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o of_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n namely_o the_o good_a issue_n and_o event_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n the_o angel_n minister_v etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n how_o they_o minister_v be_v express_v by_o matthew_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o so_o come_v to_o he_o in_o visible_a manner_n what_o they_o minister_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v both_o comfort_n he_o after_o his_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v minister_v bodily_a food_n and_o sustenance_n to_o he_o be_v hungry_a after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_v quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o minister_n to_o he_o before_o his_o temptation_n be_v end_v answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o in_o â—uch_o visible_a manner_n as_o now_o they_o do_v christ_n jesus_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o their_o ministry_n but_o now_o they_o perform_v it_o to_o he_o in_o visible_a manner_n now_o we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o a_o visible_a ministry_n of_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o only_o at_o this_o time_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n luke_n 22._o 43._o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o afflict_v and_o weaken_v in_o body_n partly_o with_o hunger_n after_o so_o long_o fast_v and_o partly_o with_o satan_n temptation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o god_n give_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a issue_n in_o due_a time_n to_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n of_o his_o child_n though_o he_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o cross_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o set_v they_o free_a and_o give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v our_o saviour_n long_o molest_v by_o satan_n and_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n at_o length_n be_v set_v free_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 4._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v afflict_v and_o try_v his_o child_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o give_v they_o ease_v and_o comfort_n psal_n 34._o 19_o this_o be_v true_a of_o inward_a and_o outward_a affliction_n 1._o of_o inward_a though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n afflict_v inward_o by_o satan_n temptation_n or_o with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o always_o restore_v they_o to_o comfort_v and_o ease_v they_o of_o these_o inward_a trouble_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a affliction_n psal_n 125._o 3._o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n be_v long_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n yet_o at_o length_n god_n deliver_v they_o when_o their_o affliction_n be_v come_v to_o great_a extremity_n so_o the_o jew_n afterward_o be_v seventy_o year_n afflict_v in_o babylon_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n bring_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o own_o country_n job_n have_v a_o time_n of_o grievous_a outward_a affliction_n and_o at_o length_n be_v deliver_v so_o david_n have_v many_o outward_a trouble_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o use_v use_v this_o must_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n inward_a and_o outward_a though_o they_o continue_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o time_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o if_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o patience_n we_o shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n see_v a_o happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n hebr._n 10._o yet_o a_o while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v comfort_n and_o sustenance_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o want_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a as_o it_o be_v hebr._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 91._o 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o his_o necessity_n so_o they_o be_v ready_a at_o god_n command_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o their_o good_a that_o be_v to_o protect_v they_o against_o satan_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n see_v some_o example_n of_o this_o gen._n 32._o 1._o when_o jacob_n go_v to_o meet_v esau_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o which_o they_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o end_n to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o brother_n esau_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n so_o gen._n 19_o the_o angel_n bring_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n so_o 1_o king_n 19_o a_o angel_n feed_v eliah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o angel_n act._n 12._o and_o act._n 16._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o distress_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v still_o ready_o press_v at_o god_n command_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a especial_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n though_o many_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o garrison_n of_o angel_n ready_a still_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v we_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o against_o we_o as_o elisha_n tell_v his_o servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o our_o privilege_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v continual_o about_o we_o to_o protect_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o against_o all_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v etc._n etc._n 1618._o sept._n 27._o 1618._o of_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n baptism_n 2._o of_o his_o temptation_n by_o satan_n
commit_v sin_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o hurt_n even_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o diligent_a and_o careful_a many_o be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o wicked_a lust_n never_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o take_v care_n and_o use_v diligence_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o more_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a if_o the_o wicked_a show_n such_o diligence_n in_o watch_v opportunity_n to_o commit_v sin_n much_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o watch_v all_o occasion_n daily_o of_o glorify_v god_n and_o of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o practise_v sin_n may_v shame_v our_o negligence_n in_o do_v good_a therefore_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o practice_v sin_n so_o let_v we_o much_o more_o watch_v occasion_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n reading_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v watch_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_o observe_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o perform_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o watch_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o we_o learn_v further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a malicious_a person_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o accuse_v other_o wrongful_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o unjust_a or_o false_a accuse_v of_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v discredit_v they_o or_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n wrongful_o as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o luke_n 11._o ult_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o from_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o so_o matth._n 26._o 59_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o find_v none_o etc._n etc._n so_o dan._n 6._o 4._o the_o prince_n of_o darius_n seek_v to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v let_v this_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o seek_v occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o unjust_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o other_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n to_o accuse_v other_o false_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v reign_v in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v man_n shall_v be_v false_a accuser_n see_v that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v in_o this_o number_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n revel_v 12._o 10._o the_o more_o any_o be_v give_v to_o false_a accuse_v the_o more_o like_a he_o be_v to_o satan_n bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o practice_n we_o ought_v to_o clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o we_o to_o seek_v occasion_n and_o matter_n against_o other_o to_o accuse_v they_o wrongful_o but_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o false_a accuse_v we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 24._o so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n now_o follow_v the_o preparative_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v two_o set_z down_z ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o first_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o be_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o which_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o they_o touch_v the_o do_v of_o good_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o question_n do_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o party_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o that_o he_o bid_v he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midd_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o beholder_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n disease_v to_o stand_v forth_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synagogue_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o case_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o show_v the_o courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o cavil_n or_o accusation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n though_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n against_o he_o luke_o 6._o 8._o therefore_o he_o bid_v himstand_o forth_o ready_a to_o be_v heal_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o cure_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v apparent_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o wrought_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o satanical_a delusion_n see_v this_o point_n before_o observe_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o it_o follow_v ver._n 4._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v matth._n 12._o 10._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v first_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o answer_v by_o propound_v another_o question_n unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o confute_v their_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unexpedient_a to_o do_v evil_a on_o it_o now_o by_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n here_o be_v mean_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o man_n body_n or_o bodily_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o body_n or_o bodily_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n now_o by_o this_o question_n thus_o propound_v our_o saviour_n imply_v that_o in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o must_v needs_o do_v one_o of_o these_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n unto_o this_o party_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v he_o and_o not_o to_o save_v his_o life_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o destroy_v or_o take_v it_o away_o now_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v hurt_v or_o to_o take_v away_o life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o yield_v it_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o save_v life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n note_v that_o this_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a affirmation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v man_n or_o to_o destroy_v life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n tho_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n so_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o confute_v it_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o rather_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o this_o for_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o man_n body_n and_o bodily_a life_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 26_o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o
some_o who_o can_v see_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n dangerous_o sick_a and_o disease_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n stubbornness_n lie_v etc._n etc._n yea_o stark_o dead_a in_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n testify_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o heal_v and_o restore_v his_o daughter_n to_o life_n and_o this_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o suit_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o must_v come_v with_o this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v their_o petition_n and_o to_o give_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n without_o this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o all_o the_o petition_n end_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v with_o a_o profession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n power_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n so_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v so_o the_o leper_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n mark_v 1._o 40._o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o use_v use_v labour_v then_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o will_v help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o hear_v we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o yet_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n but_o withal_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o those_o merciful_a promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o ver._n 24._o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o or_o his_o suit_n and_o request_n but_o do_v ready_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o go_v with_o he_o to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n from_o death_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v such_o as_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o affliction_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o for_o this_o reject_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o he_o esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o reject_v or_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n thus_o joh._n 4._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v that_o nobleman_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sick_a son_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a so_o mark_v 9_o 23._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a object_n object_n matth._n 15._o he_o put_v off_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n answ_n answ_n to_o try_v her_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n know_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o misery_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o which_o he_o respect_v in_o thy_o prayer_n which_o thou_o make_v to_o he_o he_o be_v near_o to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o we_o must_v imitate_v this_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n or_o distress_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o make_v their_o case_n know_v to_o we_o yea_o though_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o for_o this_o the_o good_a samaritane_n be_v commend_v luk._n 10._o 33._o see_v prov._n 3._o 27._o and_o job_n 31._o 16._o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n miracle_n every_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v foremost_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o throng_n and_o press_n of_o people_n about_o he_o at_o this_o time_n now_o although_o many_o follow_v for_o sinister_a end_n either_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o see_v novelty_n and_o strange_a thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o else_o to_o cavil_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o and_o his_o miracle_n yet_o some_o not_o doubt_n follow_v he_o for_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o profit_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n matth._n 9_o 19_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n in_o follow_v christ_n strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v he_o as_o they_o do_v quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o follow_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v he_o sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v he_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a herein_o matth._n 11._o 12._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o follow_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o these_o duty_n and_o even_o violent_o press_v unto_o they_o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o great_a backwardness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o our_o time_n in_o follow_v christ_n how_o far_o short_a come_v we_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n who_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o even_o violent_o press_v to_o it_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o the_o most_o do_v now_o rather_o draw_v back_o and_o care_v not_o who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o seem_v forward_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o throng_v he_o here_o we_o
will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o good_a duty_n and_o then_o set_v about_o it_o so_o psal_n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a in_o their_o way_n take_v in_o hand_n weighty_a action_n and_o enterprise_n without_o counsel_n and_o advice_n take_v in_o their_o heart_n beforehand_o thus_o some_o do_v rash_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a without_o due_a premeditation_n go_v before_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o word_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o other_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n without_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n go_v before_o god_n often_o punish_v such_o rashness_n with_o ill_a success_n prov._n 15_o 22._o without_o counsel_n purpose_n be_v disappoint_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o as_o this_o woman_n come_v behind_o christ_n in_o the_o press_n and_o touch_v his_o garment_n thereby_o show_v her_o desire_n to_o be_v heal_v so_o she_o bring_v faith_n in_o her_o heart_n whereby_o she_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v cure_v she_o if_o she_o touch_v he_o so_o that_o as_o she_o touch_v his_o garment_n with_o her_o hand_n so_o withal_o she_o touch_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n apply_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o herself_o now_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a disease_n must_v come_v with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o may_v touch_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o thus_o in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o ease_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o faith_n else_o we_o can_v look_v to_o be_v hear_v jam._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n thus_o mark_v 2._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n so_o also_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o apply_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o else_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o most_o skilful_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n can_v cure_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o or_o can_v take_v and_o apply_v the_o physic_n give_v he_o so_o christ_n jesus_n though_o a_o most_o powerful_a physician_n for_o the_o soul_n yet_o do_v not_o cure_v any_o but_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a physic_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v come_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n see_v joh._n 3._o 14._o use_v use_v labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v touch_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n apply_v to_o ourselves_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a disease_n especial_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n think_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n of_o thy_o sin_n unless_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v spiritual_o touch_v he_o and_o receive_v divine_a virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o thou_o look_v therefore_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o believe_a heart_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n so_o much_o faith_n as_o thou_o have_v to_o touch_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o thyself_o so_o much_o heal_a virtue_n thou_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o to_o cure_v thy_o disease_a soul_n and_o conscience_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n show_v some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o think_v she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v without_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o some_o unbelief_n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n yea_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v imperfect_a luke_n 17._o 5._o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v it_o reason_n reas_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o every_o particular_a sanctify_a grace_n be_v imperfect_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o much_o it_o be_v assail_v with_o doubt_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o only_o to_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o yea_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o daily_o to_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a even_o for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v diligent_a from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 29._o and_o straightway_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 10._o 1620._o hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o speediness_n of_o the_o miracle_n straightway_o 2._o by_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o that_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o plague_n straightway_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o touch_v christ_n garment_n with_o her_o hand_n and_o christ_n himself_o inward_o by_o faith_n the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v the_o unnatural_a flux_n or_o issue_n of_o blood_n with_o which_o she_o have_v be_v so_o long_o afflict_v be_v stop_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o disease_n take_v away_o heal_v of_o that_o plague_n or_o scourge_v that_o be_v of_o her_o disease_n so_o call_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o disease_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v such_o instruction_n as_o arise_v from_o they_o and_o first_o from_o the_o miracle_n itself_o or_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o woman_n touch_v of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o o_z blood_n dry_v up_o and_o she_o be_v heal_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v the_o woman_n of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n without_o any_o mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o this_o often_o before_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 42._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o this_o miracle_n serve_v even_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v to_o prove_v this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o person_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v and_o show_v before_o
119._o 51._o use_v use_v let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o bear_v reproach_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a for_o well-doing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o they_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o world_n for_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o ismael_n to_o scoff_n at_o isaac_n if_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o david_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v mock_v at_o by_o the_o profane_a then_o look_v not_o thou_o whole_o to_o escape_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v scoff_v or_o scorn_v of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a for_o well-doing_n be_v not_o discourage_v at_o all_o therewith_o but_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o despise_v and_o not_o regard_v such_o taunt_n and_o reproach_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v be_v but_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a trial_n and_o persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o sword_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o former_a how_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o latter_a if_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o verse_n 41_o 42._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o or_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o take_v the_o damosel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o those_o word_n straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o she_o to_o life_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o life_n 1._o arise_v 2._o walk_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o walk_n be_v allege_v because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 12_o year_n and_o therefore_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o walk_v he_o take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v raise_v she_o to_o life_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n without_o use_v any_o such_o outward_a gesture_n and_o without_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o he_o rather_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o she_o thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_o wrought_v and_o the_o more_o special_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v the_o very_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o herein_o st._n mark_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o on_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o mark_v 7._o 34._o he_o mention_v the_o word_n ephphatha_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n the_o word_n talitha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o be_v the_o language_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o ordinary_a language_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v pure_a hebrew_n but_o mix_v with_o the_o syrian_a or_o chaldean_a tongue_n and_o this_o word_n talitha_n signify_v a_o young_a maid_n or_o damosel_n the_o other_o word_n cumi_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n or_o both_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_a as_o some_o think_v signify_v arise_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v these_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o by_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o work_v this_o by_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n accompany_v they_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n this_o show_n that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o powerful_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o work_v great_a and_o mighty_a effect_n whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o it_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a yea_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n see_v joh._n 5._o 25._o see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 4._o 39_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n this_o young_a damosel_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o life_n and_o death_n act._n 3._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n or_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a when_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o he_o be_v also_o lord_n over_o death_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o to_o abolish_v it_o both_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o death_n as_o also_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o object_n object_n yet_o bodily_a death_n seize_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o not_o upon_o their_o whole_a man_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o body_n as_o for_o their_o soul_n they_o live_v in_o and_o after_o death_n with_o god_n 2._o though_o their_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n and_o abolish_v death_n altogether_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o they_o revel_v 21._o 4._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n their_o head_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n he_o can_v and_o will_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o both_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o and_o help_v to_o further_a their_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o life_n and_o death_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o death_n be_v gain_v again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n unto_o which_o their_o bodily_a life_n be_v subject_a for_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o grave_n mouth_n or_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o fear_v for_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n able_a to_o deliver_v and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n object_n object_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v be_v then_o raise_v to_o life_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o godly_a shall_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o punish_v in_o hell-torment_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o damosel_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n do_v
love_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sick_a body_n if_o physic_n take_v do_v only_o stir_v and_o trouble_v the_o bad_a humour_n and_o not_o purge_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_o so_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v only_o trouble_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n compare_v herod_n false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o other_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n where_o 1._o he_o mention_v the_o different_a conceit_n of_o other_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o then_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o repeat_v herod_n opinion_n show_v how_o he_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o though_o other_o about_o he_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n other_o say_v it_o be_v elias_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o other_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o by_o which_o word_n of_o luke_n compare_v with_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o of_o herod_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o 3._o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o inferior_a to_o those_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v the_o like_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n matth._n 16._o 14._o touch_v the_o first_o opinion_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o error_n they_o ground_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 4._o 5._o false_o interpret_v for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o 12._o &_o matth._n 11._o 14._o luke_n 1._o 17._o they_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o elias_n come_v again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n how_o that_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o place_n as_o joh._n 1._o 21._o &_o matth._n 17._o 10._o and_o this_o error_n they_o hold_v also_o at_o this_o day_n as_o buxtorfius_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v among_o they_o testify_v see_v his_o book_n call_v synag_n jud._n cap._n 2._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n see_v also_o drusius_n in_o joh._n 1._o 21._o touch_v the_o second_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o this_o they_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a according_a to_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o return_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o as_o before_z with_o which_o error_n also_o herod_n be_v infect_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v the_o three_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o great_a prophet_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o ancient_a famous_a prophet_n this_o also_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n neither_o herod_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v conceive_v or_o hold_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o be_v no_o doubt_n one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o herod_n and_o other_o hold_v touch_v christ_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o none_o hold_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o that_o he_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o reprobate_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o object_n object_n mark_v 1._o 24._o and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o other_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o answ_n answ_n he_o make_v that_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o thereby_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n nor_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o bring_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n affirm_v he_o so_o to_o be_v so_o that_o his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n error_n and_o doubt_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v still_o labour_v in_o all_o age_n since_o to_o stir_v up_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o he_o know_v well_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o to_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o aright_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o devil_n bear_v extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o great_a and_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o not_o know_v he_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o be_v save_v by_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o more_o the_o devil_n labour_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n the_o more_o careful_a have_v we_o need_v be_v in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o these_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o take_v hâ—ed_v of_o all_o contrary_a error_n such_o as_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o lutheran_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n aright_o therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o or_o not_o to_o know_v he_o aright_o how_o dangerous_a be_v it_o this_o be_v death_n eternal_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o satan_n keep_v we_o in_o this_o dangerous_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n but_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o think_v no_o time_n too_o much_o no_o pain_n or_o cost_n too_o great_a to_o bestow_v in_o get_v the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n loss_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o he_o say_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o save_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o and_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o seek_v it_o because_o the_o devil_n so_o labour_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o herein_o but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o excellency_n pretiousness_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o he_o
cross_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o offend_v we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n by_o mourning_n and_o grieve_v for_o such_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o &_o more_o for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o can_v but_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o especial_o for_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n as_o swear_v profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n which_o when_o we_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o serious_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o wish_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n as_o jeremy_n do_v again_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o then_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o sigh_v against_o other_o jam._n 5._o 9_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o sigh_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o grieve_v and_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n than_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n yea_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o melt_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o here_o shall_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n begin_v first_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o deep_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o then_o we_o can_v but_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o enemy_n remember_v then_o and_o look_v to_o this_o that_o first_o and_o principal_o thou_o sigh_v and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o other_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o sigh_v deep_o for_o other_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o deep_o for_o our_o own_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n for_o other_o sin_n then_o have_v we_o need_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o tear_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o action_n or_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o sigh_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o his_o spirit_n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v outward_a show_n of_o grieve_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o lot_z vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o jeremiah_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 17._o say_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o sigh_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o pharisee_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o can_v say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o other_o which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_o grieve_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o though_o they_o formal_o use_v such_o word_n of_o course_n nay_o some_o be_v worse_o who_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o their_o disgrace_n make_v show_n of_o sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v rather_o glad_a thereof_o because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n who_o disgrace_n they_o seek_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o yet_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o gross_a lie_v and_o dissemble_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v grief_n for_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o and_o if_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o must_v not_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n only_o but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o begin_v there_o joel_n 2._o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n sigh_v he_o sigh_v deep_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o how_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sinner_n in_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n unto_o our_o saviour_n cause_v he_o to_o sigh_v yea_o to_o sigh_v or_o groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n deep_o for_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o provocation_n to_o the_o infinite_a god_n 2._o by_o the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n and_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a unto_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v subject_a rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o all_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o it_o rom._n 2._o 8._o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 3._o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n or_o else_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o this_o do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v so_o leight_v a_o matter_n of_o sin_n trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a matter_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v many_o now_o aday_n at_o some_o sin_n as_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o wretched_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o will_v thou_o jest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o deep_a sigh_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v do_v thou_o make_v so_o leight_n of_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o force_v drop_n of_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n take_v heed_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o deserve_v as_o a_o matter_n most_o heinous_a &_o grievous_a before_o god_n high_o offensive_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o without_o sigh_v yea_o deep_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n learn_v thus_o to_o account_v of_o all_o sin_n whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o sin_n especial_o our_o own_o so_o far_o we_o must_v be_v from_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o it_o without_o grief_n nor_o without_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n we_o shall_v also_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 20._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o deep_o sigh_v and_o show_v so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o pharisee_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o their_o malicious_a tempt_v he_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o again_o to_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v accomplish_v this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o all_o that_o will_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v in_o this_o life_n suffer_v many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o thereunto_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v foretell_v as_o much_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o christ_n must_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n because_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v all_o such_o trouble_n see_v it_o must_v be_v so_o submit_v willing_o to_o god_n decree_n and_o to_o his_o word_n so_o do_v christ_n mat._n 26._o 54._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v hence_o observe_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n together_o with_o the_o dissiculty_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o woâ—k_n as_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n must_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o must_v also_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n else_o not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v see_v here_o how_o great_a and_o excellent_a be_v this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n far_o exceed_v the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n unto_o we_o a_o blessing_n not_o easy_o purchase_v for_o we_o it_o cost_v no_o small_a price_n no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o oh_o how_o thankful_a then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n if_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v glory_n to_o god_n luke_n 2._o for_o man_n redemption_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o same_o to_o this_o end_n think_v often_o what_o we_o be_v without_o this_o redemption_n think_v of_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n that_o this_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 17._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o suffering_n themselves_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v 1._o general_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n of_o suffering_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v reject_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o must_v be_v kill_v of_o the_o first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v manifold_a evil_n misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n here_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o general_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v be_v god_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v answer_v before_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o be_v those_o manifold_a evil_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o external_n or_o outward_a 2._o inward_a first_o bodily_a pain_n which_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o many_o way_n as_o by_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n be_v scourge_v by_o pilat_n appointment_n be_v buffet_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o hang_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sundry_a hour_n even_o till_o he_o die_v also_o by_o suffer_v thirst_n while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o drink_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n in_o his_o thirst_n 2._o hither_o also_o refer_v the_o pang_n of_o bodily_a death_n which_o he_o be_v at_o length_n to_o suffer_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o 3._o the_o great_a ignominy_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o mock_n revile_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o by_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a see_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o internal_a which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n namely_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o death_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o which_o shall_v also_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o as_o appeareth_z luke_n 22._o 43_o 44._o which_o also_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o lamentable_a manner_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o esay_n foretell_v chap._n 53._o 10._o his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v all_o these_o evil_n answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o both_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o also_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n rom._n 4._o 25._o deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o how_o can_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n because_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o his_o passion_n hebr._n 9_o 14._o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n be_v innocent_a answ_n answ_n because_o he_o do_v voluntary_o become_v our_o pledge_n or_o surety_n to_o god_n undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 7._o 22._o as_o if_o one_o free_o become_v surety_n for_o payment_n of_o another_o man_n debt_n it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v forgive_v and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o bitter_a passion_n which_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a price_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n even_o the_o
day_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n see_v what_o comfort_n here_o be_v to_o we_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n now_o in_o this_o grievous_a time_n of_o mortality_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o job_n cap._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o matter_n above_o reason_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o when_o we_o look_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n this_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n touch_v our_o own_o resurrection_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o special_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o rise_v spirirual_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n paul_n care_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n flow_v principal_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n pray_v then_o unto_o christ_n to_o give_v we_o to_o feel_v this_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n and_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o bodily_a resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n meditate_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o historical_o only_a but_o experimental_o and_o feel_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v ourselves_o spiritual_o rise_v with_o he_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o rev._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o by_o wipe_v it_o away_o rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o three_o day_n or_o within_o three_o day_n as_o some_o translate_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o that_o right_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o complete_a and_o end_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v dead_a but_o part_n of_o three_o day_n only_o or_o rather_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o friday_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n towards_o the_o evening_n luke_n 23._o 54._o the_o day_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v the_o day_n which_o we_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n so_o then_o by_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o dead_a three_o whole_a day_n but_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o after_o three_o day_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o end_v but_o of_o three_o day_n begin_v that_o he_o rise_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n object_n object_n matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n three_o day_n for_o part_n of_o three_o day_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v also_o three_o night_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n who_o by_o a_o day_n do_v understand_v usual_o a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o so_o comprehend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v part_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o night_n also_o in_o the_o grave_a though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o two_o night_n in_o it_o because_o the_o night_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o soon_o viz._n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n prefigure_v long_o before_o in_o the_o type_n of_o ionas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n in_o the_o grave_a by_o long_a continuance_n there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 16._o 9_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o to_o rise_v soon_o before_o the_o three_o day_n answ_n answ_n partly_o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o ionas_n partly_o to_o show_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o saturday_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o day_n on_o which_o we_o keep_v our_o sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n upon_o this_o day_n now_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v manifest_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o direction_n and_o warrant_n from_o christ_n change_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v see_v then_o what_o conscience_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o sanctify_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n late_o handle_v mark_v 8._o 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_v open_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 21._o 1625._o touch_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v
a_o condition_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v and_o encourage_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n or_o to_o part_v with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o bless_a reward_n promise_v to_o we_o for_o so_o do_v viz._n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n end_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v gain_v much_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v by_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n we_o shall_v gain_v eternal_a life_n this_o loss_n shall_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o we_o but_o the_o great_a gain_n that_o may_v be_v if_o to_o die_v any_o death_n be_v a_o gain_n to_o the_o saint_n phil._n 1._o 21._o then_o much_o more_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n no_o death_n indeed_o but_o a_o exchange_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o eternal_a of_o earthly_a for_o heavenly_a a_o gainful_a exchange_n as_o of_o copper_n for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n we_o lose_v not_o our_o life_n but_o lend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o advantage_n think_v well_o of_o this_o excellent_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o and_o lose_v their_o temporal_a life_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o moses_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v look_v beyond_o death_n at_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o this_o will_v make_v we_o willing_o to_o part_v with_o this_o life_n and_o to_o embrace_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n when_o stephen_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o by_o faith_n labour_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o death_n and_o cause_v we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o martyr_n comfort_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o expect_v after_o this_o life_n mr._n bradford_n to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n saunders_n kiss_v the_o stake_n say_v welcome_o everlasting_a life_n john_n noyes_n kiss_v the_o stake_n also_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o life_n in_o this_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a and_o for_o coal_n have_v pearl_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o any_o other_o affliction_n which_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v not_o all_o that_o suffer_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n for_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o martyrem_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la cyprian_a though_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v not_o one_o but_o many_o death_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n as_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n in_o evil_a cause_n or_o for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o for_o vainglory_n as_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v contempt_n of_o death_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o error_n or_o sin_n as_o heretic_n donatist_n papist_n etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o such_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o if_o we_o will_v by_o suffer_a affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o gain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o we_o must_v see_v it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o suffer_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o we_o suffer_v but_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o love_a life_n and_o of_o suffer_a death_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_z and_o that_o these_o two_o cause_n of_o suffer_a death_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n lose_v it_o for_o christ_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o join_v these_o two_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n my_o name_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o me._n my_o faith_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reason_n there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n and_o special_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v reveal_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n see_v joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v christ_n direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n or_o concern_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o or_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v lay_v they_o down_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o gospel_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o revealer_n but_o
appear_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o these_o two_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o famous_a among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v present_a now_o as_o witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n 2._o moses_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a prophet_n and_o one_o that_o be_v also_o a_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o time_n therefore_o these_o two_o now_o appear_v with_o christ_n thereby_o to_o testify_v and_o show_v the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o between_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n as_o sâ—â—e_z false_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v 3._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o special_a person_n eveâ—_n the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v chief_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 4._o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o among_o the_o people_n who_o false_o suppose_v our_o sauâ—â—uâ—_n christ_n to_o be_v elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a famous_a prophet_n rise_v again_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o aâ—d_v chap._n 8._o 5._o these_o two_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v fast_v 40_o day_n do_v see_v the_o gloâ—â—_n of_o god_n in_o mounâ—_n horeb_n and_o there_o speak_v with_o god_n also_o therefore_o these_o now_o appear_v with_o christ_n in_o hiâ—_n transfiguration_n aâ—ter_v he_o have_v also_o fast_v 40_o day_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la jansen_n harmon_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v typify_v or_o shadow_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o foreâ—â—ld_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o come_v from_o heave_v and_o appear_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o testify_v this_o very_a thing_n the_o same_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o elsewhere_a in_o express_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 1._o 45._o philip_n tell_v nathaniel_n we_o have_v find_v he_o oâ—_n who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v act_v 10._o 43._o peter_n say_v to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophetwitness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 3._o 21._o â—ur_n justification_n by_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o sacifice_n of_o the_o laâ—â—_n do_v typical_o foreshow_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n by_o foretel_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o his_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n witâ—_n the_o particular_a time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n his_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v use_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o only_a messiah_n seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o â—â—one_o act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v to_o tâ—is_fw-la end_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o prove_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o â—o_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o yeâ—â—ight_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o none_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n now_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o glimpse_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o also_o the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v glorify_v saint_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o come_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o company_n and_o society_n â—f_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o glorified_a saint_n yea_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o such_o as_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 8._o 11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 16._o lazarus_n after_o death_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v in_o most_o near_a society_n with_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n therefore_o also_o hebr._n 12._o 23._o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v or_o join_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n because_o as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v much_o more_o near_o join_v to_o they_o after_o this_o life_n by_o immediate_a sight_n and_o fellowship_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o people_n that_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o abraham_n gen._n 25._o 8._o and_o isaac_n gen._n 35._o 29._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n live_v among_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o company_n be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o vex_v their_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o the_o company_n of_o the_o sodomite_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o lot_n this_o be_v no_o small_a affliction_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o come_v in_o bad_a company_n yea_o to_o live_v among_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o do_v nothing_o but_o vex_v and_o grieve_v they_o partly_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a practice_n which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o and_o partly_o with_o those_o reproach_n and_o other_o injury_n and_o abuse_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o no_o small_a affliction_n be_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o must_v dwell_v among_o scorpion_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o ezek._n 2._o 6._o and_o david_n cry_v out_o psal_n 120._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v thus_o vex_v grieve_a and_o molest_v in_o this_o life_n with_o such_o bad_a company_n that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o tedious_a companion_n and_o shall_v have_v better_a company_n to_o live_v with_o even_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o company_n shall_v be_v most_o delightful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o not_o at_o all_o redious_a or_o troublesome_a though_o they_o live_v with_o they_o never_o so_o long_o even_o for_o ever_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o society_n as_o here_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o best_a company_n after_o long_a continuance_n together_o but_o the_o long_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o desire_v and_o delight_n to_o be_v together_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o this_o also_o afford_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n when_o they_o must_v part_v with_o all_o earthly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o who_o company_n they_o have_v delight_v in_o former_o when_o they_o must_v part_v with_o husband_n wife_n child_n kindred_n dear_a friend_n etc._n etc._n then_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o better_a company_n to_o the_o bless_a
we_o then_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gare_fw-la as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o the_o rather_o because_o many_o shall_v strive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a because_o they_o strive_v not_o enough_o or_o not_o in_o due_a time_n or_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o mean_n see_v then_o that_o we_o strive_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o true_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v pain_n to_o mortify_v our_o wicked_a lust_n daily_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n strive_v also_o by_o patient_a suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o painful_a and_o tedious_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obtain_v of_o that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o pain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o if_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o here_o be_v one_o proof_n and_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o life_n and_o reunite_v the_o same_o to_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n can_v also_o quicken_v and_o raise_v our_o body_n and_o join_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o now_o follow_v the_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n while_o they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n what_o they_o talk_v of_o be_v particular_o express_v by_o luke_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n or_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v they_o foretold_v or_o prophesy_v unto_o christ_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o now_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v plain_o foretell_v the_o same_o before_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 31._o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v afterward_o take_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v therefore_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o here_o be_v also_o add_v another_o extraordinary_a testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n even_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o other_o shall_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n chap._n 8._o 32._o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o offence_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n shall_v in_o their_o conference_n wit_n he_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o future_a death_n and_o suffering_n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o seem_v probable_a this_o conference_n be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v present_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v or_o inform_v our_o saviour_n himself_o touch_v his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o it_o and_o now_o moses_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v it_o again_o to_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n also_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o christ_n disciple_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v these_o and_o such_o like_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o much_o more_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o effectual_o and_o save_o to_o ourselves_o so_o hard_a that_o we_o can_v with_o once_o or_o twice_o teach_v learn_v and_o embrace_v these_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yea_o we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o earthly_a but_o even_o of_o heavenly_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o have_v need_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o these_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o so_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o open_a our_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n do_v talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o company_n but_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o especial_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o though_o not_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n yet_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n so_o also_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v conference_n in_o heavenly_a manner_n reason_n reason_n we_o shall_v have_v true_a body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o and_o among_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o tongue_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o hear_v now_o these_o part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o speech_n or_o of_o hear_v other_o speak_v unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n both_o speak_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o hear_v they_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n but_o if_o
because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a answ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v full_o conceive_v or_o utter_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o everlasting_a receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n i_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n see_v this_o point_n prove_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n touch_v christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v or_o oppose_v it_o either_o in_o ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v great_o oppose_v by_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 7._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n or_o christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o short_a yet_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o namely_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 9_o 14._o call_v precious_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o teach_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 6._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v come_v to_o be_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_a believer_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o they_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v his_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o faith_n believer_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o adopt_v as_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o righteous_a adopt_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v first_o be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n before_o thou_o cause_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n labour_v then_o for_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o therewith_o matth._n 5._o 6._o this_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o certain_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o certain_o be_v thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v our_o adoption_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n now_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n he_o have_v of_o our_o
necessity_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath._n for_o to_o this_o end_n suffer_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o mark_v 9_o 12._o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o januar._n 7._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n suffer_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n beforehand_o and_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o spire_v and_o move_v the_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o before_o this_o therefore_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act._n 2._o 23._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n now_o this_o make_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n than_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o effectual_a to_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v all_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o appointment_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v long_o before_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v think_v of_o this_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o he_o suffer_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foretell_v all_o those_o suffering_n long_o before_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n can_v not_o but_o accept_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o sin_n our_o comfort_n stand_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o christ_n own_o suffering_n which_o himself_o here_o express_o mention_v and_o foretelleth_a now_o further_o by_o this_o express_a mention_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o do_v hereby_o secret_o imply_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n be_v to_o suffer_v much_o at_o his_o come_n that_o be_v many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o st._n mark_n with_o that_o matth._n 17._o 12._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o compare_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o john_n together_o as_o to_o exemplify_v and_o prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o mutual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o john_n suffering_n by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n to_o come_v by_o example_n of_o john_n suffering_n which_o be_v already_o past_a jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la ex_fw-la beda_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n between_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o john_n baptist_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o harbinger_n shall_v suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o suffer_v and_o endure_v many_o and_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o world_n rom._n 8._o 39_o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o christ_n in_o suffer_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o suffer_v be_v not_o only_o meritorious_a but_o exemplary_a not_o only_o to_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o suffer_v to_o we_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o we_o so_o must_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o suffer_v many_o cross_n affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o their_o head_n as_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o must_v they_o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o john_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o his_o patience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o such_o affliction_n as_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v before_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n indeed_o and_o truth_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v we_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o for_o the_o suffer_v of_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n prepare_v to_o undergo_v many_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n without_o which_o grace_n thou_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o trial_n as_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n to_o we_o to_o move_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n see_v it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a and_o fit_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o be_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a never_o be_v dismay_v with_o thy_o trouble_n nor_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v they_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o they_o all_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o trouble_v thou_o suffer_v the_o better_a the_o more_o like_a thou_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o think_v not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n thou_o be_v a_o sharer_n with_o christ_n himself_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o phil._n 3._o 10._o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n that_o he_o may_v
consequent_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n but_o of_o this_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o go_v out_o in_o that_o he_o show_v such_o unwillingness_n by_o cry_v out_o and_o rent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o get_v hold_n or_o possession_n for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v dispossess_v or_o cast_v out_o thence_o and_o therefore_o strive_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v his_o hold_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 26._o and_o chap._n 5._o 8._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o property_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v resist_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o must_v short_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n and_o possession_n he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o malice_n and_o tyranny_n so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 20._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 4._o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o torment_v and_o afflict_v this_o child_n but_o with_o most_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a pain_n even_o unto_o death_n itself_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o hinder_v and_o prevent_v it_o by_o his_o power_n but_o of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 18_o &_o 22._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 27._o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n though_o our_o saviour_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n so_o grievous_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v the_o child_n in_o go_v out_o that_o he_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o murder_v the_o child_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o the_o child_n be_v in_o this_o extremity_n he_o present_o afford_v his_o help_n by_o restore_v the_o child_n to_o his_o former_a strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n and_o that_o not_o by_o degree_n but_o sudden_o and_o miraculous_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n for_o he_o do_v but_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o present_o he_o arise_v be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o sound_a matth._n 17._o 18._o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n now_o in_o that_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o can_v have_v heal_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v this_o he_o do_v the_o more_o to_o press_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o child_n and_o the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n observe_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o misery_n than_o oftentimes_o the_o lord_n help_n and_o deliverance_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o etc._n etc._n our_o great_a extremity_n be_v his_o best_a opportunity_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o any_o trouble_n misery_n or_o danger_n whatsoever_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a when_o this_o child_n be_v so_o grievous_o afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v at_o very_a point_n of_o death_n then_o present_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n when_o the_o bondage_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_a then_o do_v the_o lord_n visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o jonah_n have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o there_o appear_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n but_o it_o seem_v far_a off_o then_o be_v it_o near_o so_o before_o mark_v 6._o 48._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v row_v on_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o storm_n by_o night_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n than_o christ_n show_v himself_o sudden_o present_a to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n in_o asia_n so_o that_o he_o dispair_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o little_a before_o break_v of_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o use_v many_o time_n to_o grow_v very_o dark_a and_o then_o when_o the_o daylight_n seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o than_o it_o be_v near_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 112._o to_o the_o righteous_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v and_o stay_v our_o mind_n from_o faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o great_a extremity_n and_o distress_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n or_o both_o when_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n grow_v great_a and_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a upon_o we_o and_o when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n there_o seem_v least_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n then_o may_v it_o be_v near_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o god_n use_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n misery_n and_o trouble_n to_o come_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o extremity_n oftentimes_o before_o he_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o therefore_o labour_n in_o this_o case_n by_o faith_n to_o depend_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o deliverance_n even_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o affliction_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o comfort_n may_v be_v then_o near_o when_o in_o reason_n it_o seem_v far_a off_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o private_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o 1627._o june_n 10._o 1627._o out_o hitherto_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o lunatic_a and_o possess_v child_n as_o also_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o it_o viz._n the_o disciple_n question_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o private_a afterward_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o this_o child_n as_o they_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v together_o with_o christ_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n ver._n 28_o 29._o first_o of_o their_o question_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v into_o some_o private_a house_n where_o he_o be_v noâ—_n alone_o or_o private_a with_o his_o disciple_n what_o house_n or_o who_o it_o be_v be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o fit_a to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o their_o master_n when_o he_o be_v in_o private_a be_v then_o free_a from_o the_o public_a employment_n of_o his_o ministry_n at_o which_o time_n also_o they_o may_v most_o free_o and_o bold_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o why_o can_v not_o we_o &_o c_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o of_o work_v other_o miracle_n be_v former_o confer_v upon_o the_o disciple_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o appear_v cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o supra_fw-la and_o they_o have_v also_o former_o exercise_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n and_o find_v themselves_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n or_o at_o least_o disable_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n much_o hereat_o and_o withal_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o suspicious_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o herein_o they_o now_o seek_v to_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o resolution_n and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o move_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n without_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o miracle_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v move_v in_o a_o private_a house_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v careful_o seek_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v and_o teach_v we_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o able_a christian_n see_v before_o ver._n 11._o huius_fw-la capitis_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o propound_v our_o doubt_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o other_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o better_o so_o forward_o shall_v we_o be_v
you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n quest_n quest_n by_o who_o and_o into_o who_o hand_n or_o power_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o as_o a_o malefactor_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n matth._n 26._o 14._o judas_n go_v and_o covenant_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 2._o by_o the_o jewish_a officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 20._o 18._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v scourge_n and_o crucify_v he_o and_o mat._n 27._o 2._o they_o have_v bind_v he_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilare_v the_o roman_a governor_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o our_o estate_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v all_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n and_o offence_n as_o do_v deserve_v death_n yea_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o and_o deliver_v as_o malefactor_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o punish_v and_o torment_v in_o hell_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o by_o nature_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath._n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v with_o death_n this_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a but_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n or_o pledge_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o own_o free_a will_n the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o deliver_v as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o he_o to_o consider_v and_o behold_v ourselves_o and_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n hereof_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o god_n mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v condemn_a punish_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v abuse_v at_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o be_v into_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n by_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 14._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o 17._o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o man_n because_o they_o will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o paul_n desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n better_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o daniel_n and_o ignatius_n be_v and_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o malefactor_n than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o wild_a beast_n be_v less_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o wicked_a man_n be_v prov._n 12._o 10._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o keep_v from_o we_o this_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o trial_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o or_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v abuse_v or_o to_o be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o deal_v withal_o by_o they_o at_o least_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o absolute_o to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n against_o we_o the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v at_o this_o time_n consider_v that_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o land_n do_v just_o deserve_v this_o heavy_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o threaten_v we_o at_o this_o time_n with_o this_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n even_o to_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o as_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o which_o he_o suffer_v before_o we_o viz._n to_o be_v betray_v and_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a thus_o to_o exercise_v we_o yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v betray_v and_o perfidious_o deal_v withal_o even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o do_v profess_v love_n and_o friendship_n to_o we_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n then_o may_v it_o be_v do_v to_o we_o his_o member_n yea_o much_o more_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o herein_o above_o his_o master_n luke_o 21._o 16._o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kins-folk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n who_o be_v thus_o betray_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a persecutor_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o friend_n kindred_n and_o near_a acquaintance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v our_o case_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a thus_o to_o try_v we_o which_o therefore_o must_v move_v we_o before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n to_o bear_v this_o grievous_a trial_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o doubt_n if_o ever_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o have_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o pray_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v this_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o it_o in_o our_o christian_a profession_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o here_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a if_o at_o any_o time_n this_o do_v befall_v we_o that_o we_o be_v betray_v or_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v outward_a friendship_n to_o we_o in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v so_o perfidious_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o
what_o kind_n of_o question_n be_v fit_a for_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n withal_o not_o about_o earthly_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n but_o about_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o seldom_o or_o never_o repair_v to_o their_o minister_n in_o private_a to_o confer_v with_o they_o or_o to_o move_v any_o question_n to_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o talk_v about_o their_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v worse_o than_o this_o young_a man_n who_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o worldly_a yet_o etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la mal._n 2._o 7._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o their_o mouth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n do_v not_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n about_o any_o small_a or_o slight_a matter_n nor_o yet_o any_o curious_a question_n about_o some_o unprofitable_a or_o needless_a matter_n but_o a_o very_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n about_o a_o weighty_a matter_n yea_o the_o weighty_a of_o all_o other_o even_o about_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v propound_v and_o move_v to_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o god_n minister_n in_o private_a conference_n not_o curious_a or_o unprofitable_a question_n not_o about_o small_a and_o slight_a matter_n not_o so_o needful_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o about_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v not_o about_o curious_a speculation_n to_o feed_v the_o understanding_n only_o but_o rather_o about_o matter_n of_o practice_n to_o edify_v the_o conscience_n such_o be_v the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o jailor_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o 30._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o act._n 2._o 37._o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o will_v ask_v question_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o other_o touch_a matter_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v for_o most_o part_n about_o curious_a and_o needleâ—s_a matter_n not_o so_o profitable_a or_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o inquire_v after_o such_o question_n as_o breed_v rather_o strife_n of_o word_n than_o godly_a edify_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v such_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n do_v spend_v that_o precious_a time_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v in_o more_o profitable_a conference_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o he_o demand_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o he_o do_v erroneous_o think_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a error_n and_o blindness_n in_o man_n to_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n so_o though_o this_o young_a man_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o question_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a error_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n so_o joh._n 6._o 28._o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v this_o answer_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v also_o rom._n 9_o 32._o yea_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n luke_n 10._o 25._o a_o certain_a lawyer_n or_o scribe_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o wherit_v eternal_a life_n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o gross_a error_n hold_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o be_v sour_v with_o this_o leaven_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o one_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n or_o by_o their_o good_a meaning_n or_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n which_o be_v mere_a popish_a conceit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o luâ—her_n say_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n unusquisque_fw-la nostrâ—m_fw-la gestat_fw-la in_o siâ—u_fw-la svo_fw-la magnum_fw-la monachus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o every_o one_o â—â—rry_v a_o great_a moâ—k_n in_o our_o bosom_n that_o be_v we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o popish_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n vide_fw-la luther_n loc._n com._n per_fw-la fabric_n class_n 5._o pag._n 81._o reason_n reasâ—n_n this_o conceit_n of_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a by_o our_o good_a work_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n which_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a sin_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o with_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o it_o be_v because_o these_o error_n do_v suit_n so_o well_o with_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o as_o nothing_o more_o yea_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o very_a please_a to_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o have_v the_o more_o follower_n whereas_o contrary_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n cross_v and_o contradict_v it_o yea_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o crucify_v it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o abhor_v and_o dear_a it_o as_o a_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o the_o more_o must_v we_o resist_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o cast_v the_o popish_a monk_n out_o of_o our_o boâ—om_n that_o be_v to_o abandon_v all_o popish_a conceitâ—_n of_o our_o own_o goodness_n or_o righteousness_n go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o trust_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n though_o never_o so_o good_a but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n impute_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o apply_v by_o faith_n mark_v 10._o 18_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o june_n 29._o 1628._o now_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n question_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o expostulation_n with_o he_o about_o the_o title_n of_o good_a which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a together_o with_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o reproof_n or_o expostulation_n his_o verbis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 2._o a_o direction_n or_o prescript_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n what_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o do_v look_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o good_a work_n he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n unto_o which_o therefore_o he_o refer_v he_o particular_o instance_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o they_o verse_n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o part_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a he_o do_v not_o absolute_o or_o simple_o blame_v he_o for_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o for_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o for_o some_o special_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v whereas_o this_o title_n though_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o impli_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v
the_o wicked_a 3._o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n 4._o from_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o they_o be_v also_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o though_o he_o may_v tempt_v they_o and_o sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o final_o to_o vanquish_v or_o overcome_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o long_a subject_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o wicked_a use_v use_v for_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o true_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_v oâ—_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n let_v such_o consider_v and_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o do_v give_v his_o life_n and_o suffer_v death_n even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o payment_n of_o this_o counter-price_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v and_o free_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sâ—n_n and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o captives_z and_o slave_n to_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n in_o who_o snare_n we_o be_v hold_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o captives_z or_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n no_o long_o subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n but_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n free_v from_o all_o these_o so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hurt_v we_o or_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n joh._n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o prisoner_n or_o captive_a under_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o ransome_v from_o that_o bodily_a slavery_n how_o much_o more_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v in_o christ_n from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o by_o compare_v the_o end_n with_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o redemption_n or_o ransom_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o effect_v this_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o ransom_n or_o price_n will_v serve_v but_o the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o inâ—ist_v on_o this_o here_o it_o follow_v the_o person_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n not_o for_o all_o mankind_n but_o for_o many_o viz._n for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v many_o in_o number_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o give_v his_o life_n or_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n simple_o but_o for_o his_o true_a church_n that_o be_v for_o his_o elect_a people_n choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n these_o signify_v here_o by_o the_o word_n many_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o esay_n 53._o ult_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o matth._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o etc._n etc._n these_o many_o be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o 15._o call_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 25._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a merit_n and_o virtue_n to_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o he_o or_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redeem_v all_o but_o only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confuâ—e_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v a_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n not_o for_o all_o but_o for_o many_o etc._n etc._n object_n 1_o object_n 1._o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o all_o man_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o and_o heb._n 2._o 9_o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n answ_n answ_n by_o all_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o all_o mankind_n but_o 1._o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n 2._o that_o he_o die_v for_o some_o of_o all_o â—orts_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o place_n in_o timothy_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o for_o the_o elect_a jew_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n so_o also_o for_o some_o of_o every_o estate_n degree_n or_o call_v of_o man_n for_o king_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o for_o mean_a person_n and_o for_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a object_n 2_o object_n 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o then_o live_v but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a which_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o choose_a people_n effectual_o call_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v this_o be_v by_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n and_o effectual_a call_v if_o we_o can_v find_v they_o in_o we_o especial_o by_o one_o fruit_n among_o other_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n if_o thou_o feel_v a_o inward_a change_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n to_o refrain_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n and_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o redemption_n christ_n give_v his_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a etc._n etc._n tiâ—_n 2._o 14._o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v esay_n 59_o 20._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n though_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o in_o themselves_o
christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n can_v turn_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v and_o convert_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o of_o zacheus_n mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o of_o saul_n act._n 9_o and_o of_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o therefore_o though_o we_o see_v some_o man_n yet_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a their_o conversion_n as_o instruction_n admonition_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o may_v comfort_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o malicious_a or_o wicked_a enemy_n which_o obstinate_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o that_o for_o well-doing_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v oppose_v by_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n which_o molest_v trouble_n and_o vex_v thou_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o content_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v and_o who_o name_n thou_o profess_v have_v power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o therefore_o can_v turn_v and_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o become_v thy_o friend_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o conscionable_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o may_v also_o comfort_v a_o good_a christian_a which_o be_v in_o outward_a poverty_n and_o want_n and_o have_v none_o for_o the_o present_a to_o help_v or_o relieve_v he_o yet_o christ_n jesus_n can_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n incline_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o to_o help_v thou_o yea_o perhaps_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o most_o backward_o that_o way_n for_o he_o have_v all_o man_n heart_n in_o his_o hand_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o colt_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o do_v so_o ready_o and_o willing_o let_v the_o colt_n go_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v but_o tell_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o hence_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o ought_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o unto_o he_o whensoever_o he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o or_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o nothing_o but_o to_o yield_v he_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o or_o have_v use_v â—or_a it_o and_o do_v show_v himself_o so_o to_o have_v quest_n quest_n do_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n answ_n answ_n not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o person_n as_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n defective_a without_o we_o for_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o perfect_a full_a and_o complete_a but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o by_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v we_o may_v honour_v and_o serve_v he_o any_o way_n by_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n or_o by_o further_a the_o gospel_n or_o by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o case_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n as_o of_o our_o good_n land_n house_n yea_o of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n or_o occasion_n for_o we_o to_o part_v with_o these_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o good_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v or_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19_o 19_o therefore_o we_o be_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o do_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v to_o other_o good_a use_n as_o to_o the_o church_n or_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o our_o money_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o house_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o they_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o apparel_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a so_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o our_o good_n land_n yea_o of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n also_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o these_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o shall_v befall_v we_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n hereof_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n again_o christ_n jesus_n have_v sometime_o need_v of_o our_o friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v whensoever_o he_o think_v good_a to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o by_o death_n in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o forgo_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o we_o show_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n when_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n matth._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o and_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v though_o christ_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o their_o money_n and_o wealth_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o it_o they_o will_v not_o give_v or_o lend_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v unwilling_o with_o grudge_v etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v wring_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n no_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v neither_o do_v they_o bear_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n for_o than_o they_o will_v think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o deny_v he_o nothing_o which_o we_o have_v but_o give_v and_o lend_v all_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o he_o who_o have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o to_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o be_v lose_v in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o not_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o all_o we_o have_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o here_o we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v as_o good_n land_n money_n friend_n or_o life_n itself_o see_v we_o must_v willing_o forgo_v these_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o they_o therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o use_v all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o now_o further_o verse_n 7._o in_o that_o
before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o chap._n 10._o 33._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n and_o call_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o both_o see_v before_o chapter_n 8._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v no_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v successor_n in_o place_n and_o office_n to_o aaron_n and_o the_o lawful_a priest_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 35._o against_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o unity_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o here_o be_v unity_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n though_o of_o different_a estate_n and_o calling_n yet_o they_o all_o conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o such_o unity_n and_o consent_n there_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v prov._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 2._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n this_o be_v afterward_o fulfil_v when_o both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v against_o christ_n jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n act._n 4._o 27._o revel_v 17._o 13._o the_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unity_n and_o consent_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v likewise_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v unity_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o 6._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o see_v there_o be_v such_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o we_o see_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o much_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a unity_n and_o consent_n whereby_o to_o join_v together_o for_o christ_n as_o these_o do_v against_o he_o as_o wicked_a man_n join_v together_o in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o in_o further_a the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o mean_n as_o they_o conspire_v together_o in_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o much_o more_o shall_v conspire_v and_o consent_v in_o well-doing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o four_o their_o question_n with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o authority_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o demand_n 1._o touch_v his_o authority_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n 2._o touch_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o further_a explication_n and_o urge_v of_o the_o former_a by_o what_o authority_n etc._n etc._n these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v former_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o not_o prevail_v that_o way_n now_o they_o take_v another_o course_n to_o suppress_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o now_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o direct_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o this_o they_o do_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v new_o tax_v they_o by_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 17._o by_o what_o authority_n by_o what_o lawful_a power_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a either_o of_o thy_o own_o or_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o some_o other_o do_v thou_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o do_v viz._n of_o his_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o of_o those_o other_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n or_o work_n which_o he_o have_v now_o new_o wrought_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n viz._n of_o his_o solemn_a and_o triumphant_a ride_v as_o a_o king_n into_o the_o city_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o demand_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o do_v they_o imply_v thereby_o that_o they_o think_v he_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n whether_o have_v thou_o this_o authority_n from_o thyself_o or_o from_o some_o other_o if_o from_o some_o other_o then_o from_o who_o have_v thou_o it_o whether_o from_o god_n or_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o commit_v to_o thou_o this_o power_n who_o call_v thou_o to_o teach_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o do_v these_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v q._n d._n thou_o have_v no_o ordinary_a call_n from_o we_o neither_o can_v thou_o prove_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n now_o here_o be_v something_o good_a and_o commendable_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a that_o which_o be_v commendable_a be_v this_o 1._o that_o they_o suppose_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a be_v 1._o their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o this_o question_n they_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n or_o at_o least_o into_o suspicion_n with_o the_o people_n as_o a_o usurper_n suppose_v this_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o himself_o than_o they_o may_v charge_v he_o as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o a_o unlawful_a usurper_n of_o that_o office_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o some_o other_o then_o either_o from_o god_n immediate_o or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n immediate_o they_o think_v they_o may_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a call_v by_o some_o further_a sign_n or_o miracle_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v do_v before_o joh._n 6._o 30._o or_o else_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_v from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o church_n they_o know_v they_o can_v easy_o disprove_v this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n neither_o be_v he_o call_v or_o authorize_v by_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o that_o under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v unlawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v hide_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v either_o to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o his_o ministry_n or_o to_o silence_n and_o suppress_v he_o if_o they_o can_v yea_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o it_o may_v be_v see_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o they_o seek_v how_o to_o